2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o
party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
point_n of_o order_n of_o â—_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o â—â—_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a â—_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o â—â—cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr wâ—_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differâ—â—â—_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a churâ—â—_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o â—_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o thâ—_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o tâ—_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n â—_o â—â—w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a â—â—urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o â—â—rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o â—â—e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v â—â—re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n â—â—e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requirâ—â—_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o â—â—â—alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o â—u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cataâ—ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v â—n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o â—â—rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a acâ—â—nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o beâ—â—â—ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o â—_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n â—â—â—ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o â—â—gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o â—roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o â—_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n â—_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o â—â—ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o â—_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v â—_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o â—â—â—er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o â—â—tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o preâ—â—t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o moâ—_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o thâ—_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thâ—_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o laâ—_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o â—_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o â—_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o wâ—_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tâ—_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o secâ—_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o mâ—_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explicationâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v sucâ—_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v oâ—ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a â—_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v â—_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pracâ—_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o â—_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denyâ—_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v â—_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v â—_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o â—â—thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tongâ—_n â—ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o obâ—ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o â—n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v â—e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posiâ—ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v worâ—ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v â—is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o â—ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o â—bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o â—herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o â—ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o â—o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includâ—th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o â—n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v â—nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o â—o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a â—_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v â—nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o implyâ—â—_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yoâ—_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a iâ—_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o theâ—_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
present_a &_o the_o far_o pure_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o sentence_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n yea_o that_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o yea_o that_o dare_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o do_v they_o less_o when_o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o new_a make_v universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v and_o when_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o know_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o giddy_a person_n that_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o but_o yet_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v make_v hereby_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n and_o make_v it_o their_o very_a business_n daily_o to_o bâ—ow_v â—t_z up_o and_o do_v nourish_v so_o many_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o notorious_a impudence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o dare_v judge_v all_o our_o forefather_n to_o damnation_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o these_o question_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o but_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o censure_v they_o may_v well_o bethink_v they_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o paul_n question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v when_o paul_n write_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v of_o none_o then_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v judge_v they_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n think_v that_o any_o sober_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_a can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o damn_v the_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o article_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n why_o must_v we_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o romanist_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n why_o will_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v and_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o why_o do_v no_o age_n add_v the_o word_n roman_a and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o withal_o beside_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v change_v their_o church_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o different_a body_n from_o the_o romanist_n and_o if_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o first_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1._o let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a abassins_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o except_o these_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o under_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o heretofore_o i_o mean_v their_o forefather_n to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n they_o withdraw_v only_o from_o that_o usurpation_n &_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n &_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o schism_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o schism_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n we_o be_v schismatics_n because_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v schismatics_n we_o be_v schismatic_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o schism_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n by_o continue_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n else_o on_o earth_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o they_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o schismatical_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o first_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n do_v ever_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n do_v so_o do_v they_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o prove_v this_o well_o and_o take_v all_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v or_o centre_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v no_o mortal_a head_n or_o centre_n but_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n occasion_v the_o inflation_n and_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n and_o universal_a head_n when_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n or_o head_n but_o christ_n before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a schism_n that_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o dominion_n remote_a one_o part_n from_o another_o some_o in_o europe_n and_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o indies_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o several_a commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o no_o regimental_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o the_o common_a good_a if_o now_o after_o so_o long_a time_n the_o vice_n king_n of_o mexico_n shall_v by_o degree_n make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o claim_v only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o then_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o his_o consent_n and_o at_o last_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o indies_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o none_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o also_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v use_v according_o exhort_v and_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o such_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o spain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o king_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o accessible_a if_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n governor_n and_o province_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o headship_n of_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o dare_v
stitch_v his_o haircloth_n annot._n in_o clemanges_fw-la ex_fw-la caesario_n that_o a_o parrot_n cry_v out_o saint_n thomas_n help_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o hawk_n legend_n de_fw-fr thom_n cant._n that_o saint_n lupus_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o tankard_n all_o night_n legend_n de_fw-fr lupo_n that_o saint_n dominicke_n make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n till_o he_o burn_v his_o finger_n legend_n de_fw-fr domin_n vid._n melch._n can._n loc_n theol._n that_o saint_n francis_n swallow_v a_o spider_n in_o a_o chalice_n it_o come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n vid._n franscis_fw-la that_o friar_n andrew_n to_o correct_v his_o appetite_n of_o eat_v bird_n at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o after_o they_o be_v roast_v seduâ—â—_n francis_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o recital_n of_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o their_o council_n have_v make_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o church_n do_v indulge_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o lie_v for_o the_o beguile_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o the_o three_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o abominable_a forgery_n and_o depravation_n of_o ancient_a write_n feign_v decretal_a epistle_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o presume_v to_o expunge_v alter_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v prove_v already_o against_o they_o by_o many_o and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o recite_v see_v doctor_n featlyes_n aforesaid_a confer_v append._n which_o have_v do_v we_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o make_v much_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o be_v scarce_o easy_o expressable_a nor_o be_v they_o ever_o able_a to_o repair_v as_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n tell_v the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conference_n see_v more_o in_o doctor_n willet_n tetrastilon_n papismi_fw-la 5._o another_o of_o the_o principal_a prop_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v most_o horrid_a inhuman_a bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n they_o cruel_o murder_v in_o savoy_n and_o france_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o how_o many_o in_o bohemia_n how_o many_o in_o other_o country_n who_o can_v possible_o enumerate_v cesarius_n say_v the_o waldenses_n have_v infect_v a_o thousand_o city_n parson_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o spread_v even_o in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travail_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n disperse_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o year_n 1206._o to_o 1228._o they_o have_v so_o fill_v their_o prison_n with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n or_o to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v yet_o after_o this_o 1260._o morrel_n in_o his_o memorial_n say_v p._n â—4_n that_o there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o continue_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o can_v have_v it_o to_o read_v mr._n s._n clark_n general_a martyrology_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o bohemian_a and_o french_a cruelty_n and_o the_o irish_a of_o late_a to_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o further_a recital_n the_o very_a perfidious_a french_a massacre_n at_o once_o be_v think_v in_o a_o few_o day_n space_n and_o a_o little_a room_n to_o murder_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n and_o this_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o many_o bloody_a bout_n have_v that_o nation_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v still_o unavenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n another_o part_n will_v hardly_o here_o be_v believe_v the_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n late_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o number_n that_o they_o murder_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o a_o sudden_a insurrection_n be_v almost_o incredible_a in_o the_o very_a province_n of_o ulster_n alone_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o god_n have_v go_v far_o in_o avenge_a their_o blood_n already_o what_o shall_v we_o mention_v such_o lesser_a matter_n as_o the_o burn_a so_o many_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n with_o many_o such_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_a fury_n in_o a_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o uphold_v by_o such_o devilish_a inhuman_a bloody_a mean_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o possess_v man_n with_o such_o a_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o swim_v thither_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o a_o cruel_a scorn_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o to_o murder_v christian_n by_o thousand_o for_o seek_v reformation_n or_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_n or_o show_v our_o reform_a church_n before_o luther_n or_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o wolf_n will_v accuse_v where_o they_o can_v devour_v arg_n 12._o if_o popery_n do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o abomination_n impenitency_n and_o uncurableness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o abomination_n impenitency_n and_o uncurableness_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o person_n be_v simple_o uncurrable_a but_o while_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o go_v according_a to_o their_o fundamental_a principle_n they_o be_v utter_o uncurable_a and_o impenitent_a for_o their_o principle_n be_v that_o their_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o determination_n right_a or_o wrong_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o any_o and_o we_o return_v from_o any_o small_a or_o great_a they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o let_v go_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o any_o error_n once_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o by_o recant_v the_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n to_o make_v way_n thereto_o if_o therefore_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o so_o infallible_a and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o lock_v up_o the_o door_n against_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n popery_n therefore_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 13._o that_o profession_n which_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o impossibility_n and_o contradictory_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o trent_n oath_n or_o confession_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v when_o as_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o council_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o one_o undo_v what_o another_o do_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v and_o yet_o they_o swear_v to_o receive_v they_o all_o 2._o they_o swear_v to_o receive_v they_o even_o without_o doubt_v when_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n and_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v doubt_v mix_v with_o it_o 3._o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
church_n li._n 3._o cap_n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v â—_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o in_o sufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n whereas_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v actiâ—â—s_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o â—rall_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v â—hem_n nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n â—ow_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superstuity_n of_o saint_n merit_n not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n want_n to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depâ—sâ—_n prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o digrâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n those_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v all_o assure_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v have_v peace_n no_o long_o with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n whereas_o the_o papist_n have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o call_v still_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n we_o require_v of_o they_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o write_n that_o have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v defend_v by_o master_n sing_n and_o master_n puttock_n doctor_n fields_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n simon_n birkbecks_n protestant_n evidence_n doctor_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n abbot_n against_o hill_n illiricus_fw-la his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mornays_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n johan_n lidii_fw-la walden_n nicol._n vignier_n ecclesiast_n histor._n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n your_o after_o pope_n aenaeas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n and_o that_o common_o cite_a passage_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n rainnerius_n which_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v rainerius_n contr_n walden_v cap_n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la que_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la silvestri_n alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrorem_fw-la inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magna_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
3_o 4._o and_o be_v your_o doctrine_n like_o this_o isaiah_n bid_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v 8.20_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o even_o by_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o forbid_v this_o and_o burn_v man_n for_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n you_o must_v strip_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v my_o mind_n to_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n before_o i_o can_v ever_o entertain_v these_o principle_n of_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n if_o by_o argument_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o so_o plain_o against_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o blind_v or_o kill_v myself_o in_o order_n to_o my_o good_a there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o i_o that_o will_v confute_v they_o beside_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o man_n must_v let_v alone_o the_o scripture_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n it_o will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v less_o suspect_v guide_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o scholar_n may_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o book_n &_o his_o teacher_n both_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o then_o for_o your_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v ever_o reconcile_v i_o to_o they_o while_o i_o have_v that_o law_n in_o any_o prevail_a measure_n write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v choose_v but_o distaste_n your_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v but_o read_v over_o one_o of_o your_o office_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o see_v the_o affect_a repetition_n of_o word_n and_o the_o ludicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o like_a to_o charm_n then_o serious_a prayer_n to_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o huge_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o worship_n be_v compose_v of_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o delight_v to_o eat_v chaff_n or_o feed_v upon_o mere_a air_n so_o be_v there_o somewhat_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v against_o this_o trifle_n and_o jest_n with_o god_n place_n another_o thing_n that_o have_v increase_v my_o distaste_n of_o your_o way_n be_v the_o common_a ungodliness_n of_o your_o follower_n i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o i_o have_v know_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v either_o whoremonger_n or_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o gamester_n or_o sensual_a liver_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o one_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n that_o manifest_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n or_o have_v any_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v any_o savoury_a account_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o worship_n abstain_v from_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o and_o riot_v and_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n on_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v for_o i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o carnal_a account_n and_o according_o will_n use_n it_o but_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o england_n where_o your_o number_n be_v small_a and_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o self-denial_n the_o state_n be_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o pure_a zealot_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n this_o make_v i_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o have_v make_v i_o admire_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a ostentation_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o that_o such_o man_n as_o h.p._n de_fw-fr cressy_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o admirable_a holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o you_o unhappy_a man_n with_o who_o do_v he_o converse_v while_o he_o seem_v a_o protestant_n or_o where_o do_v he_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fate_n alone_o but_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o strain_n when_o they_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n abhor_v the_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o avoid_v and_o reproach_v the_o practiser_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o experience_n of_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o blindness_n as_o to_o run_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o holiness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o abhor_a purity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o dote_v on_o the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v put_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o off_o at_o night_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v somewhat_o increase_v my_o averseness_n to_o observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o conscionable_a any_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o they_o be_v against_o you_o and_o that_o so_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v turn_v to_o you_o that_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o certain_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o seem_v a_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o common_a ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o favourabl_a to_o your_o way_n yea_o so_o forward_o to_o promote_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v you_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o change_v to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v become_v your_o proselyte_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o labour_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o than_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n and_o this_o forsooth_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n when_o i_o confess_v for_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o like_n they_o have_v to_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hearken_v more_o to_o your_o reproof_n then_o to_o we_o and_o possible_o you_o may_v persuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o swear_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o a_o indulgence_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o and_o they_o have_v a_o palliate_v ceremonial_a cure_n at_o hand_n to_o befool_v they_o i_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o they_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n that_o persuade_v i_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherever_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o manifest_v a_o experience_a gracious_a heavenly_a mind_n though_o i_o be_o true_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sink_n or_o channel_n to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n and_o filth_n of_o we_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o holiness_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o if_o a_o few_o that_o be_v less_o sensual_a turn_n to_o you_o it_o be_v common_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o tenant_n or_o servant_n of_o some_o of_o your_o way_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o worldly_a respect_n and_o they_o be_v such_o
it_o not_o for_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o restrain_v it_o from_o sinful_a volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_v do_v but_o suspend_v its_o act_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o thereby_o let_v the_o command_v faculty_n miscarry_v i_o shall_v yet_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v and_o a_o proper_a sin_n what_o if_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o sleep_v while_o they_o be_v mislead_v or_o if_o you_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o your_o patient_n life_n and_o you_o fall_v asleep_a till_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n be_v you_o no_o sinner_n and_o do_v you_o not_o go_v against_o the_o law_n yes_o you_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la it_o be_v moral_o or_o imputative_o voluntary_a propter_fw-la omissionem_fw-la actus_fw-la if_o wolverhampton_n papist_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v many_o but_o they_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v good_a inconsiderateness_n which_o i_o take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o destroy_a sin_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n from_o sin_n for_o be_v sure_a you_o deliberate_v not_o and_o you_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o lie_v except_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a strain_n that_o be_v by_o h.t._n except_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o papist_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o you_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o interptet_fw-la not_o only_o many_o of_o your_o historical_a write_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o much_o of_o the_o jugging_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n if_o you_o put_v yourselves_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o quaker_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v that_o these_o lie_n be_v pious_a and_o rather_o honour_n god_n then_o great_o dishonour_v he_o and_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o catholic_a cause_n then_o notable_o injure_v they_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n when_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o â—s_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o why_o say_v you_o â—hat_n veniam_fw-la meretur_fw-la when_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o â—aenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la how_o can_v there_o â—e_a venia_fw-la sine_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la debito_fw-la paenae_fw-la what_o â—eed_v you_o any_o pardon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o â—eserved_v by_o you_o and_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n â—or_a it_o if_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v never_o due_a will_v you_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v no_o debt_n aquinas_n make_v venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n to_o differ_v as_o reparabile_fw-la &_o irreparabile_fw-la because_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v repair_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o infuse_a supernatural_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v reparabile_fw-la nay_o what_o need_v it_o reparation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o what_o be_v this_o reparation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n no_o sure_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o say_v it_o deserve_v not_o and_o internal_a principle_n do_v not_o sure_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v we_o forgive_v ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o blot_n no_o proper_o peccatum_fw-la veniale_a non_fw-la inducit_fw-la maculam_fw-la as_o before_o say_v be_v it_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v easy_a conquer_v and_o forsake_v then_o mortal_a no_o sure_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v for_o a_o little_a while_n without_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o long_o but_o without_o mortal_a sin_n infra_fw-la they_o may_v easy_o live_v till_o death_n what_o this_o reparation_n than_o be_v i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v methinks_v it_o shall_v suppose_v a_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o analogical_a a_o a_o desert_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o another_o thinâ—_n that_o late_o have_v much_o disaffect_v i_o to_o youâ—_n profession_n be_v to_o see_v by_o what_o actual_a fraud_n and_o juggle_n it_o be_v propagate_v do_v you_o think_v i_o see_v not_o the_o game_n that_o you_o be_v now_o play_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o england_n in_o the_o person_n of_o seeker_n behmenist_n paracelsian_n origenist_n quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o natural_o abhor_v collusion_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n if_o your_o way_n be_v of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o such_o device_n to_o uphold_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n produce_v it_o naked_a and_o deal_v plain_o and_o play_v above_o board_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o seem_a force_n of_o argument_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o know_v what_o i_o receive_v before_o i_o take_v it_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o chew_v it_o before_o i_o let_v it_o down_o but_o the_o blind_a incautelous_a multitude_n and_o half_a witted_a giddy_a person_n and_o discontent_a licentious_a half_a study_a gentleman_n may_v possible_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o chaff_n as_o this_o another_o of_o your_o dissimulation_n which_o increase_v my_o dissatisfaction_n be_v your_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o â—nd_v make_v our_o division_n the_o great_a argument_n â—o_o raise_v â—n_n odium_fw-la against_o our_o doctrine_n call_v we_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o like_a when_o â—ndeed_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o turn_v away_o my_o heart_n from_o you_o as_o your_o abominable_a schism_n do_v we_o not_o know_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n if_o you_o call_v i_o out_o to_o any_o more_o of_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v the_o next_o time_n to_o present_a to_o the_o world_n a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o division_n among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_a your_o unity_n be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o silly_a sottish_a generation_n be_v your_o secular_a priest_n if_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o seditious_a hypocritical_a cheat_v pack_n be_v the_o jesuit_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o your_o protestant_a adversary_n but_o of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v i_o not_o know_v what_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o many_o another_o say_v of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o never_o read_v watson_n quodlibet_n and_o the_o many_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o jesuit_n exploit_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o suffer_v many_o of_o your_o own_o follower_n to_o read_v these_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o one_o another_o by_o yourselves_o but_o the_o great_a division_n among_o you_o that_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n in_o my_o esteem_n be_v that_o between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a in_o your_o very_a foundation_n which_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o you_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n you_o differ_v not_o from_o turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n musâ—_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a aâ—_n lest_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n you_o be_v not_o agreeâ—_n what_o this_o church_n be_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n and_o another_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n dissent_n one_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o other_o say_v a_o council_n be_v fallible_a one_o say_v a_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o another_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o
undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v of_o two_o church_n specifical_o different_a certain_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v specify_v from_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o french_a make_v a_o council_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o italian_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_n and_o a_o three_o party_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunctâ—only_o the_o sovereign_a be_v not_o here_o undeniable_o several_a church_n specifical_o different_a and_o then_o you_o have_v another_o deceit_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o this_o that_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n you_o glory_v in_o your_o present_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n that_o have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o your_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o decide_v your_o controversy_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v this_o fundamental_a controversy_n whether_o himself_o or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v but_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la and_o no_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la even_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o tend_v to_o infidelity_n will_v you_o have_v serious_a christian_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o this_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o of_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o yourselves_o when_o your_o judge_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o without_o he_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o plain_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a controversy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o controversy_n with_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n whether_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o dark_a point_n your_o own_o judge_n will_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o your_o church_n will_v give_v you_o no_o interpretation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v therefore_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o you_o sometime_o show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o high_a conceit_n of_o your_o pope_n whatever_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o to_o trust_v his_o judgement_n your_o own_o priest_n watson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o quodlib_a pag._n 56.57_o that_o the_o jesuit_n preach_v open_o in_o spain_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o last_o of_o all_o holy_a memory_n and_o rail_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n they_o have_v term_v he_o a_o wolf_n they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v undo_v all_o christendom_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o as_o judge_v paramount_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o death_n answer_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la and_o to_o a_o english_a doctor_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o say_v conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quamtum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n infallibility_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o be_v your_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o the_o title_n catholic_a be_v so_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o if_o i_o have_v find_v you_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o when_o i_o find_v you_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o make_v yourselves_o a_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o unchurch_v and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o leave_v i_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v most_o notorious_a schismatic_n when_o i_o see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n comparative_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n among_o the_o papist_n even_n here_o where_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o i_o read_v so_o many_o plain_a promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yea_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o then_o when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o these_o certain_a promise_n do_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v we_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n this_o satisfy_v i_o as_o full_o that_o you_o be_v most_o audacious_a schismatic_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v papist_n what!_o must_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o must_v i_o believe_v because_o you_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o all_o the_o most_o conscionable_a heavenly_a christian_n that_o i_o be_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o be_v unsanctified_a ungodly_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o earnest_a breathe_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o call_v venial_a for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v so_o far_o below_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o papist_n by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o nose_n on_o your_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o do_v christ_n say_v he-that_a believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o must_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v i_o cease_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o papist_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v papist_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o be_v ungodly_a and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quality_n i_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a charity_n within_o i_o extend_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 773._o which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o hundred_o pope_n shall_v swear_v it_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o small_a part_n by_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o age_n ago_o before_o mahometanism_n and_o heathenism_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n there_o be_v but_o late_o take_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o probable_a twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n and_o tenduc_n how_o far_o will_v
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o waâ—_n out_o again_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a judicious_a guide_n for_o advice_n herein_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o souâ—â—_n and_o so_o far_o to_o confess_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o advice_n aâ—â—_n safety_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o priest_n of_o every_o sin_n no_o nor_o of_o every_o â—â—â—â—ous_a sin_n for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a cure_n will_v not_o go_v to_o a_o pyhsician_n for_o every_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n â—_o cut_v finger_n which_o many_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o can_v â—re_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o needless_o trouble_v â—m_n nor_o will_v i_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a unfaithful_a physician_n â—hen_o i_o can_v have_v a_o better_a nor_o yet_o to_o a_o ignorant_a â—an_v because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n when_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o able_a man_n that_o proâ—sseth_v not_o physic_n you_o know_v the_o application_n its_o next_o say_v they_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o work_v â—_o supererrogation_n you_o not_o rep._n we_o acknowledge_v â—hat_n there_o be_v many_o very_a good_a work_n 1._o which_o â—re_n the_o duty_n of_o some_o few_o christian_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o not_o of_o all_o or_o most_o 2._o which_o be_v so_o â—he_v duty_n of_o those_o few_o as_o that_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v â—aved_v that_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o â—ame_n necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o other_o duty_n be_v and_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v â—hat_n there_o be_v any_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o talent_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o any_o duty_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n be_v as_o absurd_a how_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o know_v when_o you_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o he_o next_o add_v they_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n you_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rewardable_a and_o they_o say_v in_o sense_n no_o more_o we_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o mere_a name_n they_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o popish_a merit_n of_o condignity_n ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o confuter_n allege_v his_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o act._n theolog._n witteâ—berg_n in_o crispin_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n in_o these_o word_n thâ—_n greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v only_o in_o the_o contoversie_n of_o primacy_n and_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n repâ—_n i_o have_v not_o crispinius_n now_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o be_v truelâ—_n allege_v yet_o 1._o abundance_n of_o great_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d about_o sacrament_n order_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o that_o of_o ceremony_n 2._o else_o your_o own_o writer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n europâ—_n specul_fw-la to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unworthy_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o multitude_n of_o difference_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n between_o you_o and_o thâ—_n greek_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o by_o purgatory_n sands_n tell_v you_o after_o he_o mean_v not_o your_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o greek_n deny_v it_o though_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n distant_a from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o about_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mâ—ss_n sands_n be_v mistake_v the_o greek_n hold_v a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o large_a by_o many_o of_o we_o express_v which_o may_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o recital_n next_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v by_o a_o syllogism_n prove_v the_o bishop_n a_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o syllogism_n he_o be_v out_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o begin_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o former_a error_n so_o wary_a be_v he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o a_o line_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n the_o mend_a syllogism_n be_v his_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o graecian_a church_n notwitstand_v the_o error_n of_o supremacy_n cannot_v in_o reason_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a â—or_a the_o same_o but_o mr._n usher_v church_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o to_o the_o major_a it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o we_o refuse_v your_o communion_n for_o â—hat_n error_n alone_o it_o be_v for_o that_o with_o abundance_n more_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v you_o shameless_o slander_v the_o greek_a church_n they_o maintain_v not_o any_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a nor_o any_o infallibility_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o mr._n usher_v church_n can_v have_v no_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o this_o syllogism_n that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n that_o other_o church_n must_v also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o mr._n usher_v church_n therefore_o mr._n usher_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o minor_a he_o prove_v from_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o respon_n basil_n ducis_fw-la moscov_n rep._n 1._o the_o part_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o another_o part_n a_o member_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o coordinate_a member_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a 2._o i_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o two_o man_n saying_n that_o â—an_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n so_o disjoined_n as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o italy_n tell_v france_n and_o france_n again_o tell_v italy_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a if_o canterbury_n tell_v york_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a every_o child_n be_v not_o a_o bastard_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o angry_a brother_n if_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n fit_a yoâ—â—_n turn_v which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o patâ—iarch_n cyrill_n who_o protestant_a confession_n you_o may_v see_v in_o alstedius_n euclucopaedia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o abassine_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o circumcision_n he_o as_o false_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o confession_n exhibit_v to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o record_v by_o possevine_n rep._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n like_o the_o superstructure_n and_o defend_v falsehood_n with_o falsehood_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a yourselves_o as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o roman_a juggle_n about_o that_o confession_n you_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o learned_a bishop_n so_o ignorant_a not_o only_o your_o own_o godigam_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la may_v tell_v you_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o faction_n may_v sure_o inform_v you_o by_o this_o time_n that_o all_o your_o cunning_a industry_n can_v get_v the_o abassine_n under_o your_o papal_a yoke_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o abassine_n to_o let_v pass_v their_o error_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o infant_n depart_v unbaptise_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o faithful_a parent_n they_o reject_v statue_n â—â—_o massy_a
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
the_o catholic_a church_n câ—lâ—_n trasubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a savement_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v hâ—lpâ—â—_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o saiâ—â—_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mâ—_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-eve_a a_o virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o saiâ—â—_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o vibration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n aâ—_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n â—_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n also_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declareâ—_n by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n aâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v withâ—â—_n doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v by_o thâ—_n church_n and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v do_v i_o iâ—_n like_o manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o â—rue_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v which_o at_o the_o present_a i_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v â—nd_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o will_v i_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a by_o god_n help_n most_o conâ—antly_o even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o much_o â—s_n in_o i_o lie_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o â—hose_n that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o who_o care_n belong_v to_o â—e_v in_o my_o office_n this_o i.n._n do_v promise_n vow_v and_o â—wear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o the_o raâ—her_n recite_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v â—_o their_o own_o word_n and_o oath_n where_o you_o see_v also_o â—â—at_a this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v moreover_o â—_o large_a as_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o which_o faith_n we_o â—hall_v say_v more_o anon_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o â—is_n additional_a leprosy_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—opery_n they_o believe_v this_o much_o more_o than_o we_o or_o a_o â—reat_a part_n more_o and_o by_o believe_v more_o they_o believe_v â—ss_n while_o they_o destroy_v the_o sound_a faith_n which_o they_o â—efore_o seem_v to_o profess_v 2_o for_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v salvation_n â—e_v mean_n by_o it_o principal_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o withal_o those_o beginning_n of_o it_o inclusive_o which_o we_o â—ve_v in_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o perseâ—erance_n 3._o by_o the_o term_n way_n we_o mean_v such_o necessary_a â—eans_n as_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n â—_o salvation_n either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o our_o affection_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n safe_a it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n now_o here_o be_v a_o double_a safety_n considerable_a in_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a danger_n first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o so_o much_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o salvation_n itself_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o and_o this_o we_o principal_o intend_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o danger_n we_o mean_v that_o true_a popery_n hearty_o entertain_v and_o practise_v do_v leave_v but_o small_a probability_n if_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o do_v persevere_v impenitent_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o may_v see_v what_o i_o deny_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o sense_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o that_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o itself_o without_o their_o corruption_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prop._n 2._o whatever_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a practicâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o error_n shâ—â—â—_n not_o exclude_v the_o erroneous_a from_o salvation_n prop._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o express_o in_o term_n and_o sense_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o practical_o to_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o by_o remote_a consequence_n contradict_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v that_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o either_o all_o moral_a â—errots_n in_o theology_n as_o amesius_n think_v do_v contradict_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a concatenation_n of_o truth_n or_o most_o at_o least_o prop._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v cordial_o and_o practical_o hold_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cordial_a practical_a hold_v of_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v but_o speculative_o and_o notional_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o cordial_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o the_o person_n not_o know_v the_o contradiction_n may_v be_v save_v prop._n 6._o multitude_n of_o people_n while_o they_o take_v common_a term_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n do_v maintain_v proposition_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n if_o not_o direct_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v they_o in_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v hold_v the_o christian_a verity_n in_o word_n who_o in_o sense_n deny_v it_o prop._n 7._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o million_o of_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o cordial_o embrace_v the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n in_o doctrinal_n nor_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speculative_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o perhaps_o of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o know_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n that_o know_v this_o comparative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o implicit_a general_a belief_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v unknown_a which_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o because_o i_o hope_v among_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v usual_o teach_v they_o in_o latin_a which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o these_o be_v deep_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v have_v so_o
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o through_o all_o time_n past_a be_v deserve_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n may_v institute_v the_o four_o be_v when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n teach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n descend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o congregate_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o write_v it_o apart_o in_o book_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a these_o be_v bellarmine_n five_o rule_n but_o 1._o what_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o honesty_n then_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v be_v it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o yet_o unknown_a or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o know_v or_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v pretend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hide_a law_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o these_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n by_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o how_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v have_v rule_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o deliver_v or_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o another_o doctor_n by_o these_o rule_n know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a 4._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a people_n through_o the_o world_n procure_v from_o some_o one_o charitable_a pope_n through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v once_o common_o know_v and_o man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v all_o without_o uncertain_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o travail_v in_o vain_a to_o rome_n to_o know_v 5._o and_o for_o those_o few_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v instance_a in_o viz._n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o if_o you_o take_v it_o of_o such_o heretic_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o express_o exclude_v nothing_o essential_a to_o baptism_n but_o express_o include_v it_o all_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n shall_v remember_v how_o elsewhere_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n that_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulinist_n because_o they_o be_v antitrinitarians_a for_o lent_n i_o say_v no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v apparent_o novelty_n introduce_v after_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o the_o second_o too_o and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n officer_n enumerate_v without_o they_o much_o more_o novel_a be_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o as_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o excite_v devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o other_o lawful_a use_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o 6._o but_o principal_o i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v obtrude_v no_o unwritten_a word_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n let_v we_o have_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o their_o naked_a word_n without_o evidence_n and_o then_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o unchurch_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o romanist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o at_o trent_n contain_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a nor_o yet_o to_o bring_v we_o two_o or_o three_o father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v it_o than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o may_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o actual_o do_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o second_o rule_n i_o say_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o mistake_a observance_n of_o rite_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v any_o thing_n unwritten_a which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o controvertible_a or_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n closet_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n about_o christ_n suppose_a constitution_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o time_n pass_v you_o include_v the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v your_o rule_n but_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n may_v be_v observe_v through_o all_o time_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o apostolical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o tradition_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o you_o will_v but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o fail_v your_o reader_n just_a expectation_n to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v believe_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v be_v not_o great_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v find_v any_o of_o your_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o near_o all_o in_o any_o one_o age_n unless_o you_o make_v your_o faction_n to_o be_v all_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o key_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n alone_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o a_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o in_o tertullia_n and_o irenaeus_n day_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v so_o fresh_a they_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o easy_o 2._o those_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n either_o by_o write_n from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o without_o if_o by_o write_n why_o can_v other_o find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o without_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o mean_n so_o public_a still_o that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v know_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o next_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o i_o intend_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o hold_v that_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n say_v be_v god_n word_n
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o
and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o knowâ—_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n johâ—_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n â—s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v
3_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o text_n do_v not_o as_o much_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n substantial_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n for_o the_o text_n as_o express_o say_v one_o as_o the_o other_o luk._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o why_o will_v not_o these_o blind_a wretch_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n at_o the_o eat_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o three_o time_n together_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o may_v here_o add_v to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o worship_a oâ—_n saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o prayer_n to_o she_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o command_v her_o son_n to_o forgive_v they_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o impious_a idolatrous_a or_o sacrilegious_a expression_n as_o may_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a even_o to_o tingle_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o their_o office_n and_o other_o write_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o as_o also_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a use_v they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o their_o church_n though_o most_o of_o their_o laity_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o say_v that_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o such_o case_n yet_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n and_o doctor_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n as_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n arg._n 10._o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o mere_a unreasonable_a ceremony_n and_o vain_a formality_n of_o man_n dev_n ise_v be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o 1._o god_n have_v take_v down_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o man_n to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o unncessary_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n seek_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o formal_a ceremonious_a pharisee_n that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o gal._n 5.1_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v but_o half_a the_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n with_o which_o â—hey_n both_o delude_v and_o burden_v poor_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v they_o must_v hear_v a_o sound_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o instead_o of_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n as_o paul_n require_v they_o sing_v over_o prayer_n and_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o uncouth_a note_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n adjoin_v and_o the_o cup_n take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a show_n by_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n adoration_n of_o it_o gape_v while_o the_o priest_n do_v pop_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o mouth_n prayer_n also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o very_a picture_n or_o unreasonable_a service_n yea_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v partly_o in_o latin_a in_o private_a and_o partly_o with_o vain_a repetition_n multiply_v over_o the_o name_n jesus_n nine_o time_n together_o and_o rehearse_v over_o their_o cant_a shred_n and_o number_v their_o prayer_n on_o their_o bead_n to_o keep_v tale_n and_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o hour_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o one_o saint_n for_o this_o and_o another_o for_o that_o give_v the_o eulogy_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrament_n they_o multiply_v even_o marriage_n which_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o avoid_v it_o by_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o several_a monastical_a order_n be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o such_o meat_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o a_o day_n such_o order_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n and_o forbear_v such_o other_o order_n forbear_v other_o meat_n some_o must_v be_v thus_o shear_v shave_a clothe_v and_o some_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n anoint_v with_o chrism_n creep_v to_o the_o altar_n strike_v 〈◊〉_d the_o breast_n make_v and_o wear_v the_o cross_n set_v it_o up_o and_o worship_v it_o in_o high_a way_n and_o churchyard_n worship_v crucifix_n and_o bow_v before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n travel_v to_o certain_a image_n and_o shrine_n in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o our_o lady_n at_o some_o famous_a place_n compass_v the_o church_n so_o oft_o formal_a penance_n observe_v multitude_n of_o holiday_n for_o the_o saint_n hear_v so_o many_o mass_n say_v such_o or_o such_o word_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n carry_v banner_n follow_v the_o cross_n and_o host_n in_o procession_n and_o worship_v it_o bear_v candle_n in_o baptism_n salt_v cross_v spthe_a exorcize_a wash_a hand_n also_o baptise_v bell_n ceremonious_a consecration_n say_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n forswear_v marriage_n renounce_v propriety_n pardon_n and_o indulgency_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a delusory_a carnal_a formality_n in_o which_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o can_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v but_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o histrionical_a gande_n and_o childish_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o their_o very_a book_n of_o devotion_n their_o office_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o superstitious_a and_o unreasonable_a passage_n seem_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n will_v be_v delight_v in_o their_o vain_a babble_n and_o childish_a canting_n and_o affect_v ropetition_n of_o word_n and_o say_v and_o hear_v we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n regard_v such_o expression_n of_o love_n or_o honour_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o your_o child_n shall_v express_v his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o you_o by_o mimic_n gesture_n and_o gambol_n and_o make_v strange_a face_n or_o repeat_v over_o your_o name_n nine_o time_n in_o a_o breath_n or_o ridiculous_a canting_n compliment_n and_o act_n like_o a_o stage_n player_n will_v you_o applaud_v or_o delight_n in_o such_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o these_o or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o the_o philistine_n king_n of_o david_n when_o he_o spit_v and_o scrape_v on_o the_o wall_n have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n it_o be_v sure_a a_o carnal_a unreasonable_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o such_o carnal_a unreasonable_a service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v reasonable_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o glory_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o image_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o its_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o
but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_n â—he_n consequence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o popery_n be_v their_o religion_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a their_o church_n be_v not_o true_a if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o if_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n do_v usual_o signify_v among_o christian_n a_o christian_a society_n or_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a edification_n sometime_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o so_o associate_v or_o not_o sometime_o those_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o distinct_a from_o infidel_n who_o profess_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v some_o part_n or_o who_o profess_v the_o whole_a substance_n or_o the_o fundamental_o though_o they_o contradict_v it_o again_o by_o plain_a consequence_n in_o other_o superadded_a point_n though_o these_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a papist_n be_v such_o christian_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v applicable_a to_o combination_n or_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o material_n so_o far_o the_o romaâ—â—sts_n be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o subvert_v they_o by_o plain_a consequence_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v however_o those_o protestant_a divine_n that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a verity_n convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n but_o that_o moral_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n 2._o the_o thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n or_o at_o least_o that_o word_n signify_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n entertain_v the_o full_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o enslave_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o silent_o live_v under_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a part_n of_o their_o corruption_n these_o be_v not_o equal_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o equal_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o to_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v as_o unsound_a as_o to_o argue_v gebezi_n the_o leper_n be_v a_o live_a man_n therefore_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o thing_n safe_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n life_n popery_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o a_o church_n you_o may_v well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o popery_n be_v so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n have_v two_o part_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o popish_a corruption_n which_o denominate_v they_o papist_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 3_o if_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v than_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n some_o may_v be_v save_v and_o some_o can_v if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o practical_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n or_o that_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o those_o that_o final_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n but_o from_o popery_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o a_o leper_n may_v live_v than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v wholesome_a or_o a_o safe_a to_o preserve_v life_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o if_o such_o do_v live_v it_o be_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v few_o that_o live_v long_o with_o it_o then_o of_o other_o sound_a man_n man_n shall_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o course_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o it_o because_o other_o man_n of_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a probability_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n very_o terrible_a though_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o one_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o particular_a association_n of_o christian_n call_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o best_o but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o one_o combination_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v with_o abhorrency_n deny_v 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o that_o one_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n especial_o who_o be_v free_a from_o those_o dangerous_a disease_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v obj._n 5._o that_o church_n which_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o unintterupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o consequent_o only_a in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o still_o thrust_v it_o on_o we_o without_o proof_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o if_o mahometan_n have_v unity_n or_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o evil_a 2._o where_o be_v your_o universality_n also_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o bishop_n leave_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o arianism_n universality_n absolute_a so_o that_o all_o error_n or_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
other_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o one_o half_a to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a to_o other_o i_o may_v well_o argue_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o only_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o peter_n here_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o himself_o last_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v butler_n this_o great_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o unjust_a the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o this_o use_n be_v mat._n 16._o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o double_a argument_n he_o will_v fetch_v from_o hence_o one_o from_o the_o name_n rock_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o both_o imply_v firmeness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o note_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n faith_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n himself_o 3_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o present_a confession_n occasion_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v express_o and_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o so_o so_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o the_o three_o text_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v joh._n last_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o note_n again_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n or_o infallibility_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n sure_a mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o can_v peter_n do_v more_o in_o feed_v yea_o three_o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n though_o inferior_a to_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 4._o bellarmine_n will_v next_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o when_o he_o first_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o jew_n or_o christian_n what_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o proof_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o all_o their_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o no_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o they_o live_v and_o die_v infidel_n and_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o unchurch_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obey_v they_o deut._n 17._o i_o must_v say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o overlook_v the_o judge_n and_o name_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n god_n send_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n may_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o this_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o too_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o use_v both_o his_o sword_n that_o so_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v hardly_o grant_v every_o king_n or_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 5._o when_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o priest_n in_o any_o age_n so_o impudent_a at_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o name_v one_o priest_n or_o person_n if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v god_n prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 6._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v be_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n have_v he_o indeed_o yet_o prove_v himself_o successor_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n except_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well!_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o he_o bring_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o ill_a friend_n to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o befriend_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o may_v i_o not_o just_o recite_v again_o bellarmine_n own_o conclusion_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o from_o thence_o show_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o confess_v fraud_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o only_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v fetch_v but_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v though_o not_o from_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o double_a pretend_a experience_n and_o his_o first_o experience_n be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o here_o 1._o bellarmine_n must_v be_v judge_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o party_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o that_o be_v true_a can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o patriarch_n if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v 3._o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n either_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelâ—te_n pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o open_v anon_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o experinemt_a of_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o experiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n have_v be_v take_v for_o true_a heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o must_v first_o unchurch_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v your_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o your_o flatterer_n do_v nor_o do_v
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o pâ—tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n chamâ—er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o iâ—_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v credit_v as_o christian_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v of_o credit_n q_o 3_o be_v there_o any_o man_n breathe_v that_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v this_o church_n before_o their_o hearer_n have_v receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v close_o to_o work_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o pretend_v such_o antecedent_n proof_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n against_o knot_n before_o and_o we_o must_v still_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v their_o first_o witness_n to_o let_v we_o see_v or_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o those_o miracle_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o though_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n all_o our_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n see_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o they_o nor_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o probable_a proof_n of_o any_o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o prate_a boaster_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o show_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o quest_n 4._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v this_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a to_o a_o infidel_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o unavoidable_o confess_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inextricable_o ensnare_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n and_o contradict_o do_v make_v two_o primo_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o church_n or_o pope_n the_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v vane_n knot_n and_o other_o of_o they_o see_v this_o who_o therefore_o shun_v the_o circle_n and_o use_v not_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o becanus_n and_o other_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o wrong_v they_o h._n holden_n himself_o a_o englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o thus_o commend_v his_o own_o new_a devise_v foundation_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o divini_fw-la fid_fw-we analy_n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 180._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la haâ—â—_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la analysim_fw-la haud_fw-la inâ—idore_fw-la in_o labyrinthum_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la &_o circular_a perfugium_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la involvi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la attente_fw-la examinatam_fw-la opiniâ—â—â—â—_n conferuunt_fw-la as_o effingunt_fw-la quarenti_fw-la namque_fw-la undâ—_n noverint_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la universae_fw-la consentientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assertione_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la fiet_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la unde_fw-la sciverint_fw-la unanimeus_a hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberam_fw-la seu_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o certitudine_fw-la &_o evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la fundare_fw-la in_fw-la circulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la illabuntur_fw-la &_o in_o orbem_fw-la turpissime_fw-la saltantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la format_n &_o efficit_fw-la rationis_fw-la experem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la voluntque_fw-la homines_fw-la rationales_fw-la mentis_fw-la ac_fw-la judicii_fw-la partioipes_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensu_fw-la certiores_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la vel_fw-la approbat_fw-la hasitant_n quip_n theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la asseverare_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la firmissima_fw-la omnesque_fw-la rationes_fw-la item_n evidentissimae_fw-la quibus_fw-la universam_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la solidam_fw-la erroris_fw-la immunem_fw-la &_o infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la adeo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la evincant_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsue_v subsit_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la facultas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la â—pinantuâ—_n christianorum_fw-la aâ—imos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ita_fw-la vacillantes_fw-la &_o fluctuantes_fw-la derelictos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la instinctum_fw-la pernecessarium_fw-la autument_fw-la quo_fw-la omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n assensui_fw-la certitudo_fw-la &_o infallibilitas_fw-la divina_fw-la at_o ajunt_fw-la attribuatur_fw-la nos_fw-la antem_fw-la levibuâ—_n hisce_fw-la &_o voluntariis_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la christianae_n certitudinem_fw-la &_o soliditatem_fw-la inniti_fw-la aut_fw-la fundari_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a from_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a labyrinth_n and_o circular_a shift_n in_o which_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v involve_v who_o do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unheedful_o examine_v opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v then_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o answer_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n or_o infallible_a they_o answer_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o found_v divine_a faith_n in_o natural_a certaintainty_n and_o evidence_n they_o unavidable_o slide_v into_o this_o circle_n most_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o reason_n form_v and_o effect_v they_o make_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o reason_n do_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o some_o divine_n etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o see_v a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v common_o entangle_v in_o this_o circle_n and_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o will_v make_v our_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a thing_n let_v knot_n note_v this_o that_o will_v make_v chillingworth_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o make_v faith_n a_o reasanable_a act_n and_o let_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n note_v this_o that_o deny_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o evidence_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n on_o what_o foundation_n the_o generality_n of_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v not_o to_o change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o same_o doctor_n do_v well_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 179._o say_v own_o quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la veer_fw-mi adeâ—_n confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la infallibiles_fw-la omnino_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christiana_n tradenda_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculo_fw-la immunes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n revelata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secreta_fw-la caelestia_fw-la iissque_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la nec_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possent_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o extraordinaria_fw-la via_fw-la donatum_fw-la esse_fw-la certissime_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nunâ—_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o be_v all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o be_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o free_a from_o error_n we_o certain_o hold_v that_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
of_o his_o contradiction_n do_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o object_n against_o this_o fundamental_a infallibility_n o_o what_o a_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n if_o he_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a heathen_n be_v such_o fool_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o stop_n must_v be_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o at_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o certain_o their_o most_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o certain_a they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n moreover_o if_o this_o popish_a foundation_n have_v be_v then_o know_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o all_o their_o perplex_v controversy_n what_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n then_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n with_o all_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o that_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a reason_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o this_o way_n be_v take_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n controversal_a write_n and_o not_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n or_o line_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o because_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argumentation_n in_o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n 198._o polycrates_n with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n resist_v the_o pope_n judicial_a determination_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v the_o last_o place_n conc._n afric_n 9_o can._n 100_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v 157._o subscribe_v before_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n their_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n evangri_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o presidency_n how_o much_o less_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o infallibility_n when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v judicial_o against_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n for_o not_o assent_v and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o what_o do_v they_o do_v do_v they_o either_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a or_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o universal_a ruler_n no_o but_o cyprian_a firmilian_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o spectacle_n the_o papist_n can_v read_v these_o word_n of_o 229._o cyprian_n to_o find_v out_o their_o infallibility_n in_o they_o in_o his_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pempeium_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephen_n letter_n which_o when_o you_o read_v you_o will_v see_v his_o error_n more_o and_o more_o who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v either_o proud_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o ignorant_o and_o unadvised_o he_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o mention_v pope_n stephens_n plead_v of_o tradition_n he_o say_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o from_o the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v and_o propound_v to_o joshua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n then_o let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v as_o oft_o as_o humane_a tradition_n do_v lose_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commendement_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v they_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o lift_v up_o with_o stupidity_n know_v nothing_o from_o such_o we_o must_v depart_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n therefore_o leave_v error_n let_v we_o follow_v truth_n it_o be_v through_o a_o study_n of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o consent_n to_o another_o that_n be_v right_a and_o true_a paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o quarrel_n but_o mild_a and_o teachable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o error_n and_o to_o find_v and_o disclose_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o scripture_n the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o god_n tradition_n humane_a error_n cease_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o cloudy_a darkness_n it_o open_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o water_n pipe_n be_v stop_v do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o now_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n truth_n have_v change_v or_o waver_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n even_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v rise_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o both_o order_n and_o beginning_n do_v arise_v so_o far_o cyprian_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v their_o follower_n now_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o their_o service_n and_o so_o flexible_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o familiar_a epistle_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v firmilianus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n epistle_n
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
their_o testimony_n and_o for_o any_o reader_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v more_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o must_v support_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v they_o already_o collect_v in_o chamier_n in_o doctor_n sutlive_n in_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogmat_n in_o chemuitius_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o pretend_v and_o vain_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o to_o who_o lubbertus_n and_o many_o more_o of_o we_o have_v therein_o reply_v but_o special_o read_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o philip_n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n corinth_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v not_o once_o to_o they_o any_o argument_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a nay_o when_o he_o do_v earnest_o press_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o own_o presbyter_n he_o never_o require_v any_o obedience_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o once_o call_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o single_a or_o supereminent_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n rom._n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o only_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v ancient_a version_n have_v it_o quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o presidency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n memores_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la prome_fw-la jam_fw-la christo_fw-la pastore_n utitur_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n silvius_n interprete_v it_o in_o his_o edit_n pag._n 69._o i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o joachimus_n perionius_n his_o edition_n pag_n 494._o and_o in_o bishop_n usher_v pag._n 89._o translate_v it_o mementote_n in_o orationibus_fw-la vesiris_n illius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o recturus_fw-la est_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o but_o as_o vairlenius_n so_o vedelius_fw-la also_o better_a translate_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jam_fw-la domino_fw-la pastore_fw-la utitur_fw-la edit_fw-la vedel_n pag._n 250._o and_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a translation_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pastore_fw-la dei_fw-la utitur_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n &_o solus_fw-la â—am_fw-la visitahit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dilectio_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n or_o solus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curabit_fw-la visitabitque_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n and_o vedelius_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a version_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la vice_n episcopi_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n universal_a of_o that_o syrian_a church_n or_o else_o ignatius_n 1_o will_v have_v sure_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v go_v moreover_o be_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o ignatius_n will_v have_v so_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o have_v press_v the_o church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o certain_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n phil._n policarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n persuade_v that_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o mention_v any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o whereas_o valens_n one_o of_o their_o presbyter_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o policarpe_n profess_v his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o any_o high_a power_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o reduce_v he_o themselves_o as_o a_o stray_a member_n and_o have_v before_o mention_v divers_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v add_v as_o the_o remedy_n not_o a_o advice_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o determination_n or_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wherefore_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o many_o and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o word_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n that_o this_o bless_a disciple_n of_o john_n do_v send_v the_o philippian_n for_o stability_n against_o error_n 26._o irenaeus_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o to_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n day_n church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o like_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o his_fw-la predecessor_n do_v otherwise_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o victor_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o asian_a church_n â—ho_n stand_v against_o victor_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o â—im_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o infallible_a nay_o their_o bishop_n sharp_o reprehend_v he_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a say_v eusebius_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victâ—â—_n ibid._n that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o anicetus_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n therefore_o policarp_n never_o dream_v either_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o be_v his_o governor_n who_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n how_o confident_o polycrates_n oppose_v victor_n allege_v a_o general_n custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n here_o in_o england_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o differ_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n eusebius_n mention_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o zephyrinus_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o preach_v it_o even_o victor_n himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o oppugn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o book_n of_o sundry_a man_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n as_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o this_o old_a writer_n suppose_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n eusebius_n recite_v many_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o old_a writer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v these_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n for_o presume_v to_o correct_v and_o so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o methinks_v shall_v touch_v the_o romanist_n to_o the_o quick_a belike_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o presumption_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o wicked_a deed_n of_o they_o for_o either_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o 95._o psal_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lame_a and_o again_o on_o the_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o though_o chrysostome_n be_v almost_o daily_o in_o preach_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o word_n read_v be_v worth_a their_o hear_n he_o add_v this_o answer_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o other_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o suppose_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o plain_o orat._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1503._o and_o on_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o balance_n the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o endeavore_v to_o pervert_v in_o vain_a theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o inter_fw-la orthodox_n &_o eranist_n in_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 1._o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n and_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 159._o say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n the_o like_a he_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o in_o that_o same_o section_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a ambrose_n have_v mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n agree_v in_o una_fw-la perfidia_fw-la give_v we_o this_o direction_n for_o cure_v itaque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la boni_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la praetermeare_v possimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la vela_fw-la tendamus_fw-la scriptuarumque_fw-la relegamus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 56._o and_o many_o more_o express_a passage_n he_o have_v as_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la possemus_fw-la this_o citation_n i_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o other_o that_o have_v before_o produce_v it_o have_v before_o mention_v more_o athanasius_n in_o his_o orat._n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o holy_n and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o verity_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o teacher_n do_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v scripture_n hippolytus_n in_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la col_fw-fr p._n 20.21_o say_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la siquis_fw-la vellet_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la leg_n at_o sic_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volumus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la discimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o no_o other_o way_n know_v save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v it_o but_o by_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n iâ—_n so_o those_o of_o we_o that_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n do_v no_o other_o way_n learn_v it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n li._n 6._o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o author_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n theodoret_n li._n 1._o histor_n c._n 7_o report_v the_o word_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o eustathius_n oration_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o show_v they_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o bitter_a magnus_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v profligate_v and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v make_v mirth_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o become_v their_o laugh_a stock_n special_o see_v they_o dispute_v about_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n monument_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v god_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n let_v we_o resolve_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o god_n inspiration_n and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n all_o the_o synod_n except_o a_o few_o arrian_n obey_v and_o establish_v concord_n on_o these_o term_n yet_o do_v andradius_fw-la think_n to_o disable_v constantine_n testimony_n by_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v please_v with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n cavil_n and_o bellarmine_n vain_o endeavore_v to_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n because_o constantine_n be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 62._o salvian_n say_v si_fw-la scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la legeris_fw-la i._n e._n you_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o stop_v this_o work_n of_o citation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o do_v already_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o lay_v those_o before_o produce_v together_o with_o these_o last_o and_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o the_o protestant_n judgement_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v lay_v they_o here_o by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o together_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o contain_v and_o safe_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o canonical_a say_v molinaeus_n we_o ready_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o father_n judgement_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o wrong_v they_o vasquez_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la hoâ—_n fuisse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nihilâ—minus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la majâ—r_fw-la fuit_fw-la potestas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la inferendis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o be_v tho_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o make_v precept_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o c._n 1.2_o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o they_o
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n